duty_n that_o god_n not_o man_n have_v appoint_v as_o such_o thereunto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o rule_n give_v by_o they_o about_o the_o decalogue_n that_o which_o require_v the_o duty_n require_v the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o and_o except_o mean_n be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v his_o major_n no_o form_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o further_a a_o positive_a duty_n if_o he_o prove_v his_o common-prayer-book-service_n to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o till_o then_o rapiunt_fw-la conamina_fw-la venti_n hebeat_v the_o air_n 2_o why_o speak_v he_o so_o faint_o in_o his_o minor_a such_o may_v be_v the_o form_n why_o speak_v he_o not_o out_o and_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o speak_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o this_o we_o also_o deny_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o end_n but_o also_o because_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o somewhat_o else_o than_o memory_n and_o eloqution_n viz._n in_o a_o ability_n of_o mind_n to_o form_n word_n expressive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o these_o form_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o yet_o 3._o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o the_o most_o devout_a liturgist_n to_o excel_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o eloqution_n and_o 4._o our_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n t._n affirm_v the_o common-prayer-book-priest_n be_v of_o all_o person_n the_o most_o dull_a unapt_a and_o heavy_a in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n who_o must_v have_v a_o prayeâ—_n pen_v for_o they_o for_o every_o occasion_n or_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o now_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o produce_v one_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o to_o very_a many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 13._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 31._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 13._o mar._n 7._o 7_o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o which_o scripture_n we_o have_v exemplify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jos_n 22._o 10._o judg._n 8._o 2._o 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 1_o chr._n 15._o 3._o what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o sect._n 6._o be_v one_a no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v often_o say_v and_o have_v be_v as_o often_o answer_v two_o he_o have_v can_v out_o five_a or_o six_o scripture_n from_o the_o rest_n â—hich_v he_o yet_o wrest_v to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o we_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v because_o not_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o introduction_n of_o humane_a invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v interdict_v in_o they_o the_o verity_n whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v evident_o see_v prove_v by_o a_o sober_a perusal_n of_o they_o three_o he_o absurd_o assert_n that_o a_o worship_n not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v diabolical_a and_o be_v call_v devillism_n or_o worship_v the_o devil_n psal_n 106._o 37._o but_o divine_v it_o be_v not_o whilst_o not_o build_v upon_o that_o basis_n 4._o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n whilst_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v be_v unlawful_a if_o make_v necessary_a when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o they_o or_o their_o use_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o liturgical_a form_n of_o jos_n 22._o 10._o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o gospel-administrations_a ephes_n 4._o 7_o 10_o 15._o col._n 2._o 19_o act_n 9_o 31._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o &_o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n of_o year_n and_o more_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o gospel-administrations_a mention_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o 1._o insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v be_v abusive_o wrest_v as_o prove_v nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n answ_n 1._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v ephes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o give_a gift_n unto_o man_n as_o apostle_n v._n 11._o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n increase_n as_o a_o body_n through_o the_o nourishment_n minister_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o through_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o gospel-institution_n by_o which_o act_n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v rom._n 14._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v press_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n in_o gospel-fellowship_n to_o follow_v after_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v among_o saint_n in_o church-communion_n because_o they_o edify_v not_o ch._n 14._o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 26._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v give_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o to_o mind_n this_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o gospel-institution_n and_o that_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n talk_v multiply_v not_o text_n impertinent_o bâ—t_o he_o needless_o cavil_v against_o what_o be_v from_o scripture-evidence_n assert_v and_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o unwary_a reader_n 2._o do_v he_o deny_v the_o thing_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-administrations_a do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o these_o end_n nor_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o forget_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v so_o that_o we_o confound_v the_o form_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o worship_n with_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o true_a they_o themselves_o make_v these_o form_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o imposition_n that_o without_o they_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o or_o praise_n god_n at_o all_o whilst_o he_o grant_v liturgical_a form_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o end_v mention_v he_o throw_v down_o the_o master_n pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o the_o preservation_n of_o union_n among_o the_o people_n necessary_o require_v such_o a_o uniformity_n say_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n his_o retortion_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o
no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a iâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o quiâ—â—_n another_o thâ—ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n oâ—_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o â—n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n â—ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v
be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentioneâ—_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v noâ—_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v â—y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n â—_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n iâ—_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o
rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a foâ—malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n â—nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiriâ—_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o
epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o hâ—â—_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o hâ—s_n â—ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o euâ—nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulâ—ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v â—oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o â—he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o â—â—ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n oâ—_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o â—ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v
far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o meanâ—_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v
so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2â—ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v
more_o inferior_a order_n of_o minister_n give_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v priest_n psal_n 132._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n josh_n 18._o 7._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o destination_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v say_v a_o inferior_a order_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o hereupon_o one_o will_v think_v one_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v they_o so_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n the_o levite_n be_v employ_v to_o do_v other_o service_n as_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o utensil_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o how_o true_o and_o candid_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o work_n they_o do_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o worship_v he_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o be_v false_a they_o minister_v and_o by_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v their_o bear_v the_o utensil_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v command_v by_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o animadverter_n if_o i_o may_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v so_o write_v indiscreet_o and_o fallacious_o to_o oppose_v these_o 2_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n it_o do_v by_o office_n and_o exclusive_o to_o the_o levite_n appertain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o bear_v the_o utensil_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o aaron_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 80_o 30._o 22._o &_o 31._o 4._o &_o 35._o 3._o ezra_n 7._o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 4._o &_o 23._o 30._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o &_o 20._o 19_o &_o 30._o 21._o &_o 31._o 2._o ezr._n 3._o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o &_o 12._o 24._o 3_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n deut._n 10._o 8._o 4thly_a the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n sacred_a appertain_v to_o they_o as_o touch_v leprosy_n deut._n 24._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o work_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o eminent_o as_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o designation_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o three_o i_o no_o where_o use_n the_o name_n priest_n to_o denote_v the_o levite_n only_o in_o distinction_n from_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n but_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n to_o denote_v the_o officer_n or_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n design_v and_o separate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o management_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o and_o to_o they_o whether_o priest_n or_o levite_n who_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o may_v warrantable_o use_v that_o appellation_n without_o distaste_v any_o one_o and_o as_o yet_o see_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o change_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o that_o matter_n sect._n 7._o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o candlestick_n make_v by_o moses_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o obligation_n to_o the_o pattern_n in_o make_v it_o what_o it_o type_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o worship_n several_a place_n of_o scripture_n revise_v and_o consider_v that_o person_n invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o three_o assertion_n of_o my_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a law_n which_o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a that_o what_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o office_n leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v sed_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inimicis_fw-la petam_fw-la we_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o grant_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v intermix_v with_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v superadd_v thereunto_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n instance_a do_v prove_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o show_v thou_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o and_o look_v that_o you_o make_v they_o after_o their_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o dr._n willet_n upon_o the_o place_n plain_o assert_n it_o be_v hence_o gather_v say_v he_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o will-worship_n according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v prelarg_n piscat_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n mark_n 7._o 7._o num._n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v moses_n so_o he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o because_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v national_a as_o also_o zech._n 4._o 1._o but_o rev._n 1._o 20._o we_o read_v of_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i._n e._n they_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n say_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n beat_a gold_n to_o point_v forth_o the_o matter_n constitute_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o type_n forth_o that_o no_o other_o ground_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 15._o mat._n 28._o 20._o to_o this_o pattern_n moses_n be_v so_o strict_o bind_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v add_v the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v not_o only_o great_a unfaithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intimâ—tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heaâ—ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o
and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o and_o mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o per_n synechdochen_n the_o great_a sign_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o then_o shall_v compass_v he_o round_o about_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o circumcision_n itself_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n viz._n in_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o meaâ—s_n of_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n according_o you_o have_v here_o in_o isa_n 66._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o where_o you_o have_v christ_n appearance_n large_o discourse_v of_o rev._n 19_o 2_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 3_o the_o concomitant_a glory_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n state_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 23._o all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v i_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v that_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o may_v find_v something_o of_o a_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o several_a parish_n church_n bound_v by_o old_a custom_n law_n constitution_n etc._n etc._n in_o subordination_n to_o diocesan_n metropolitan_a church_n with_o their_o several_a officer_n of_o priest_n arch-deacon_n bishop_n arch-bishop_n on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o isa_n 66._o 8._o be_v a_o consequence_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o once_o for_o all_o i_o desire_v he_o when_o he_o write_v next_o not_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o as_o to_o conceit_n that_o he_o dictate_v must_v pass_v without_o control_v but_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n oblige_v to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o they_o then_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o say_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o value_n sect._n 15._o of_o national_a minister_n peter_n paul_n titus_n no_o national_a minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o explain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o the_o church-catholick_n visible_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o church-catholick_n visible_a he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o national_a church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a of_o saint_n interest_n in_o each_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o expound_v the_o second_o querie_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 16._o and_o after_o conjecture_n of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o national_a minister_n he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o sure_a think_v any_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v subscribe_v to_o but_o it_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o think_v by_o national_a minister_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o national_a officer_n bind_v up_o by_o its_o canon_n and_o law_n in_o their_o ministration_n who_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o querie_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o ensue_a argument_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n for_o such_o national_a minister_n himself_o be_v judge_n one_a peter_n though_o he_o have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o national_a minister_n two_o nor_o titus_n though_o leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o fâ—r_o they_o be_v first_o no_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n second_o not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n thereof_o three_o not_o ordain_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o natinnal_n officer_n four_o not_o bound_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o their_o mâ—nistrations_n by_o any_o devise_a institution_n or_o canon_n thereof_o none_o of_o which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v as_o be_v know_v he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o maâ—_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n mean_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o professor_n or_o multitude_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v there_o intend_a but_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o as_o by_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o both_o place_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v evident_a that_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v sect._n 13._o therefore_o here_o it_o also_o so_o signify_v 2._o here_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o charge_n limit_v to_o particular_a church_n act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o col._n 4._o 17._o who_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o from_o who_o they_o may_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n nor_o without_o â—he_n consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o remove_v see_v calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s_o 7._o of_o which_o mr._n paul_n bains_n speak_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 3._o p._n 350_o 351._o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o call_v and_o grace_n so_o a_o people_n towards_o who_o it_o be_v especial_o bless_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o more_o large_a flock_n the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o but_o wheresoever_o god_n give_v a_o call_v there_o he_o give_v a_o people_n of_o who_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v towards_o you_o grace_n be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o god_n have_v assign_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v delegate_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o if_o not_o evangelist_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n incline_v to_o yet_o they_o be_v illimited_a helper_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o fasten_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chap._n 6._o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v at_o large_a lest_o he_o prove_v a_o wander_a
as_o be_v make_v by_o marriage_n join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 2._o 3._o mich._n 4._o 2._o isa_n 44._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o according_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n practise_v and_o commend_v for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o act_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 3_o the_o several_a name_n and_o titâ—es_v give_v unto_o particular_a church_n evince_v as_o much_o every_o such_o church_n be_v call_v 1._o a_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o col._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18_o 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o member_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o constitute_v or_o make_v a_o body_n we_o say_v not_o if_o we_o come_v into_o a_o field_n where_o a_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v and_o find_v a_o arm_n in_o one_o place_n a_o leg_n in_o another_o a_o hand_n in_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n though_o we_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o member_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o though_o throw_v together_o in_o heap_n that_o here_o be_v a_o body_n no_o no_o it_o be_v rudis_fw-la indigestaque_fw-la mole_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o and_o coalescency_n in_o one_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o that_o denomination_n particular_a saint_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o casual_o come_v together_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n their_o union_n each_o with_o other_o by_o their_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n be_v that_o which_o denominate_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o a_o house_n or_o temple_n heb._n 3._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 21_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o mr._n t._n know_v who_o have_v think_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o casual_a confluence_n of_o atom_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o think_v that_o a_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v or_o can_v become_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n for_o he_o 3._o a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n eph._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 21._o 43._o heb._n 12._o 28._o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n a_o member_n of_o these_o but_o by_o his_o free_a consent_n can_v be_v assert_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n 4._o a_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n zech._n 11._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o compare_v with_o chap._n 5._o 2_o 13._o 5._o a_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o wherein_z though_o there_o be_v many_o shaft_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o coalesce_fw-la in_o one_o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o all_o which_o as_o they_o import_v aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a union_n so_o they_o clear_o evince_v that_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n 4._o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n thus_o aggregated_a or_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o wellpleasedness_a therein_o mat._n 18._o 20._o which_o according_o he_o make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n rev._n 1._o 13._o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n gather_v together_o by_o their_o own_o free_a consent_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o hereunto_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o 3_o we_o may_v righteous_o retort_v this_o animadverter_n argument_n upon_o himself_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o those_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o national_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v find_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v mr._n it_o be_v the_o minor_a we_o prove_v right_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o right_a matter_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n covetous_a person_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o compose_v 2_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o consist_v in_o separation_n from_o worldly_a formal_n antichristian_a worshipper_n gather_v together_o by_o free_a consent_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o particular_a society_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o antichrist_n at_o least_o their_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o it_o and_o into_o that_o church-state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v do_v they_o never_o enter_v by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o at_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o national-church-state_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v early_o whether_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a preach_v in_o england_n that_o then_o a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n be_v here_o plant_v i_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o present_a frame_n as_o a_o church-national_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o by_o severe_a law_n retain_v therein_o to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o as_o from_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n the_o most_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v everywhere_o groan_v be_v burden_v long_o to_o be_v deliver_v what_o follow_v will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n i._n e._n of_o every_o outward_a order_n though_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v evince_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o two_o mr._n it_o be_v instance_n of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o evident_o impertinent_a that_o the_o bare_a mention_v they_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o right_o constitute_v church_n make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o meeting_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 23._o some_o disorder_n find_v among_o this_o church_n do_v not_o nullify_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n do_v not_o nullify_v they_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a when_o mr._n t._n prove_v the_o sameness_n of_o constitution_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n his_o instance_n of_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v pertinent_a but_o till_o then_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o upon_o second_o thought_n say_v it_o be_v so_o the_o have_v of_o natioâ—al_n ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n say_v the_o animadverter_n answ_n 1._o but_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o account_n though_o upon_o the_o account_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v acquit_v but_o 2_o national_a officer_n or_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o all_o church-power_n be_v state_v as_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o by_o they_o communicate_v in_o part_n to_o the_o ordinary_a parish-priest_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a officer_n and_o minister_n we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n what_o he_o add_v touch_v synod_n own_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v
not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n â—han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o
officer_n if_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o who_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 29_o 30._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18._o 3_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v that_o church_n from_o whence_o be_v to_o be_v take_v such_o as_o may_v plant_v other_o church_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v after_o disperse_v act_v 8._o 1_o 4._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o such_o a_o strange_a nonsequitur_a that_o he_o must_v take_v time_n to_o make_v good_a that_o because_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n to_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v this_o church_n and_o by_o it_o take_v advantage_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o also_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n not_o form_v up_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v so_o form_v be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o succeed_a church_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o because_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v tender_v towards_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n will_v he_o think_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o whether_o congregational_a presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a it_o be_v so_o not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o divine_a promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o shape_a of_o church_n much_o to_o humane_a prudence_n that_o be_v in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n a_o assertion_n so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o christ-loving_a saint_n to_o hear_v it_o abet_v by_o any_o i_o confess_v if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o national_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o have_v always_o be_v for_o that_o church-government_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o assertion_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v great_o concern_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v bring_v most_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o behold_v in_o the_o stead_n hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n he_o only_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o worthy_a mr._n parker_n offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n we_o shall_v speak_v sect._n 17._o the_o form_n of_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o learned_a parker_n be_v argument_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n particular_a church_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o plain_a upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v first_o erect_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 20._o zech._n 6._o 13._o rev._n 11._o 1._o explain_v twelve_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n in_o sect._n 17._o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o learned_a parker_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr polit._n eccl._n c._n 17._o that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o well_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o province_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sum_n of_o mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o but_o in_o the_o first_o form_v of_o man_n body_n he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o accurate_a worker_n in_o the_o determine_v the_o dimension_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o gen._n 2._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o by_o any_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o not_o accurate_o to_o circumscribe_v the_o dimension_n thereof_o this_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a soon_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n he_o have_v certain_o determine_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o have_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o little_a care_n thereof_o of_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a disposement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n who_o or_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v assume_v the_o confidence_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o tread_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o under_o foot_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o the_o antichrist_n or_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n &_o must_v go_v into_o perdition_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o &_o 4._o 4._o than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a sect._n 13._o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o his_o reply_n two_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o body_n as_o his_o word_n it_o be_v rather_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n import_n that_o he_o shall_v entrust_v any_o with_o a_o power_n to_o model_n figure_n and_o fashion_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o never_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o betrustment_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n upon_o which_o the_o curse_a fabric_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n babel_n be_v at_o the_o first_o erect_v as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v the_o learned_a parker_n further_a argue_v each_o first_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n and_o build_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o what_o prudent_a householder_n will_v permit_v the_o figure_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o will_n of_o other_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o house_n god_n build_v it_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o be_v subordinate_a builder_n and_o foundation_n too_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o who_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o quantity_n i._n e._n the_o distribute_v of_o church_n into_o ecumenical_a national_a classical_a parochial_a etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n this_o the_o sum._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o a_o builder_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o instrumental_a plant_v and_o sound_v of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v to_o build_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n platform_n or_o model_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n according_a to_o which_o
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
that_o a_o conformity_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o determine_v as_o our_o duty_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v our_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n psal_n 119._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o psal_n 19_o 8._o &_o 119._o 111._o such_o kind_n of_o weak_a impertinent_a arguing_n assert_v with_o state_n and_o confidence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o man_n must_v he_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o who_o undertake_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o this_o animadverter_n but_o to_o recite_v these_o argument_n have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n we_o attend_v his_o further_a motion_n sect._n 20._o god_n have_v design_v his_o own_o officer_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n who_o they_o be_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o animadverter_n prove_v not_o that_o arch-bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n his_o apprehension_n when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n not_o the_o same_o as_o now_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel-oeconomie_a what_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o first_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n grant_v by_o the_o animadverter_n many_o thing_n charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v that_o be_v false_a neither_o former_a disorder_n nor_o present_a distemper_n among_o the_o saint_n any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_a a_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n assert_v from_o scripture_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o congregation_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n mr._n t._n in_o his_o 21._o sect._n propose_v the_o 5_o query_n in_o s._n t._n to_o consideration_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v not_o now_o as_o then_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n design_v the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n so_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n to_o which_o after_o a_o large_a harangue_n touch_v moses_n the_o 70_o elder_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o other_o king_n the_o prophet_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n have_v also_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n design_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o these_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n peter_z to_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o primacy_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o appertain_v he_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a tell_v we_o that_o who_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n design_v be_v may_v best_o be_v gather_v from_o eph._n 4._o 11._o of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n as_o for_o what_o follow_v when_o mr._n t._n shall_v prove_v one_a that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o work_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v those_o work_n though_o not_o commissionated_a by_o christ_n thereunto_o nor_o perform_v they_o after_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v more_o degree_n of_o ministry_n one_o above_o the_o other_o under_o new_a name_n title_n with_o maintenance_n foreign_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n employ_v in_o work_n he_o not_o where_o charge_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o institute_v &_o appoint_v shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v in_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o section_n but_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o reader_n with_o his_o lordly_a dictate_v which_o be_v tender_v without_o proof_n may_v righteous_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n that_o if_o he_o have_v when_o he_o take_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n he_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o do_v very_o wicked_o to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n i_o e._n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v explain_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n what_o dare_v he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o now_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o mutamur_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la in_o sect._n 22._o mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o the_o 6_o enquiry_n in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o not_o commensurate_a with_o they_o under_o the_o law_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o saint_n in_o appearance_n or_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o much_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o that_o these_o text_n be_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n together_o with_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o not_o be_v please_v to_o particularize_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o but_o to_o those_o instance_a in_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o some_o of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v grant_v and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o whereby_o the_o lord_n never_o answer_v they_o more_o 4._o the_o majesty_n or_o divine_a presence_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o oracle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n have_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80._o 2._o numb_a 7._o 89._o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n after_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n have_v finish_v their_o prophecy_n second_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v weak_a believer_n or_o visible_a saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v privilege_v therefore_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o as_o extensive_a which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v yea_o abundant_o more_o extensive_a the_o first_o temple_n upon_o many_o account_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o second_o which_o want_v as_o be_v but_o now_o remark_v many_o thing_n wherein_o its_o glory_n lay_v yet_o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o be_v though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o its_o ornament_n and_o glory_n upon_o other_o account_n viz._n it_o be_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-churche_n and_o their_o super-eminency_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v the_o gospel_n unvail_v preach_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o the_o intendment_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o
man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v
of_o wisdom_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v foresee_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v requisite_a and_o what_o part_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o authority_n chief_o of_o ruler_n who_o tell_v he_o so_o this_o cant_a he_o sure_o learn_v of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n but_o for_o external_n appoint_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v order_v under_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o after_o time_n answ_n 1._o these_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v of_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v his_o proof_n when_o he_o have_v great_a leisure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o two_o if_o christ_n have_v determine_v what_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o grant_v this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o must_v be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n second_o that_o unnecessary_a trifle_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o part_n thereof_o three_o that_o what_o christ_n think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o man_n think_v so_o but_o three_o will_v mr._n t._n will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v grant_v that_o power_n to_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o else_o to_o add_v what_o they_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a to_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v they_o may_v do_v this_o without_o his_o leave_n the_o do_v so_o be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o kingly_a authority_n i_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o and_o must_v profess_v i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o contrary_n 4thly_a we_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o he_o reveal_v only_o what_o be_v his_o father_n will_n in_o spiritual_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o external_n as_o mr._n t._n intimate_v when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o nor_o 5thly_a can_v we_o conceive_v how_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o worship_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n hereof_o their_o folly_n herein_o be_v frequent_o remark_v in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v golden_a calf_n as_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v ahaz_n think_v it_o decent_a and_o convenient_a that_o a_o stately_a altar_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o provocation_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o wretched_a additament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o original_n to_o this_o one_o abominable_a figment_n of_o mr._n t._n that_o what_o be_v by_o man_n think_v convenient_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n holy_a water_n be_v by_o pope_n alexander_n think_v to_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v reserve_v in_o temple_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n so_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n by_o pope_n higinus_n that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n do_v every_o easter_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n zephirinus_n that_o priest_n stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o pope_n anastatius_fw-la the_o litany_n by_o pope_n gregory_n confirmation_n of_o the_o baptise_a by_o clemens_n as_o it_o be_v say_v though_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v antedate_v and_o ascribe_v as_o to_o their_o original_a to_o person_n that_o will_v have_v abhor_v they_o scultetus_n med._n patr._n p._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 10._o say_v of_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n no_o man_n that_o read_v they_o attentive_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v forge_v the_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o forge_a and_o that_o for_o six_o reason_n say_v perkins_n the_o like_a say_v dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o 9_o orat._n de_fw-la pseudoepigraphis_n sect._n 3_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n with_o a_o command_n to_o preacher_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sing_v the_o creed_n by_o pope_n marcus_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o order_n of_o querister_n or_o singing-man_n by_o pope_n damasus_n the_o dedication_n of_o church_n by_o bishop_n by_o foelix_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 7_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o degrade_v all_o that_o have_v take_v order_n from_o p._n formosus_fw-la &_o he_o himself_o give_v they_o new_a one_o john_n sicco_fw-it they_fw-mi successor_n of_o silvester_n a_o 1003_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n shall_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o establish_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n p._n urban_n an._n 1096_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o layman_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n innocent_n the_o three_o ordain_v transubstantiation_n yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n publish_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n nor_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o see_v this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n council_n const._n sess_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o this_o animadverter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o least_o better_v by_o the_o remove_n the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o than_o they_o they_o have_v a_o stint_a number_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n nor_o any_o security_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o more_o for_o if_o â—â—e_v ruler_n shall_v judge_v they_o convenient_a they_o may_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christ_n hatâ—_n not_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n off_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v they_o become_v such_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o stoop_v to_o every_o theatrical_a and_o ludicrous_a ceremony_n that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o conveniency_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o if_o he_o have_v let_v mr._n t._n produce_v one_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o do_v if_o not_o we_o expect_v he_o manifest_v so_o much_o christian_a modesty_n as_o to_o retract_v his_o over-confident_a assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v under_o general_a rule_n leave_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a in_o aftertime_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
in_o lesser_a matter_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o i_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n phil._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 14._o 1._o that_o from_o christ_n appointment_n of_o some_o as_o minister_n enjoin_v other_o as_o their_o duty_n upon_o the_o collation_n of_o gift_n upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o gift_a brethren_n do_v not_o necessary_o arise_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v some_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o preach_v which_o be_v absurd_a as_o good_a we_o may_v reject_v christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v we_o hereof_o viz._n because_o a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v heretical_a and_o so_o to_o be_v shun_v tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o those_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v at_o one_o time_n whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o our_o sin_n to_o hear_v at_o another_o when_o depart_v from_o those_o way_n but_o he_o have_v find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n merry_a with_o and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o i_o say_v say_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o which_o if_o so_o then_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n answ_n 1._o who_o deny_v it_o 2._o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n good_a friend_n the_o bishop_n hinder_v they_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o sure_a thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o antichristian_a minister_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v second_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n therefore_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o any_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n but_o a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n his_o conceive_a advantage_n and_o triumph_n be_v then_o sudden_o extinct_a 2._o that_o i_o no_o where_n assert_v it_o not_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v the_o review_n of_o the_o passage_n he_o descant_v upon_o may_v inform_v he_o one_a i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o permission_n of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v enablement_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v and_o improve_v they_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v two_o i_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o their_o duty_n viz._n by_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o animadverter_n can_v overlook_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v upon_o his_o antagonist_n to_o his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n what_o be_v never_o assert_v by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sect._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n evince_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n enervate_v hearer_n bind_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v peaceable_a possession_n no_o evidence_n of_o gospel-right_a the_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v from_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act_v 23._o 5._o from_o caiaphas_n his_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n evince_v in_o sect._n 2._o mr._n t._n consider_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 1._o not_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o answ_n 1._o nor_o can_v i_o help_v it_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o mr._n t._n be_v resolve_v on_o it_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o noonday_n two_o the_o consequence_n present_v itself_o with_o that_o evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o unbiased_a man_n and_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o its_o own_o brightness_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o further_a demonstration_n three_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n send_v from_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o hear_v one_o as_o send_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o send_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o bear_v name_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n ere_o i_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n prove_v we_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n whereof_o he_o give_v you_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n answ_n 1._o this_o if_o mean_v of_o christian_a hearer_n be_v false_a every_o such_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o he_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v own_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o perform_v those_o other_o duty_n if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o perform_v to_o he_o by_o express_a command_n from_o christ_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o its_o lawful_a or_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o indeed_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v they_o no_o other_o way_n of_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v through_o mistake_n do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v m._n t._n can_v prove_v 3._o what_o if_o they_o receive_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o some_o verbal_a satisfaction_n from_o they_o touch_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o without_o these_o this_o may_v sure_o help_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o col._n 4._o 10._o act_n 18._o 27._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 1._o act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o yâ—t_fw-la 4._o his_o inference_n make_v much_o against_o himself_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o such_o now_o we_o manifest_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v much_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o hear_v they_o he_o add_v two_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o who_o have_v indeed_o nothing_o
act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à _fw-la servatorâ—_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o oâ—e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n tâ—â—_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o câ—se_n be_v plain_a â—nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n anâ—_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v antichristian_a a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o riddle_n as_o needs_o a_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o distinction_n be_v unscriptural_a we_o read_v therein_o but_o of_o two_o church_n 1._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o her_o ministry_n ordinance_n worship_n though_o in_o a_o mean_a persecute_a state_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n call_v babylon_n the_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o woman_n in_o pompous_a array_n outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o her_o worship_n call_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o ministry_n call_v false-prophet_n locust_n as_o some_o think_v rev._n 9_o 3._o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o every_o call_v christian_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n must_v appertain_v if_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n if_o to_o the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o a_o ministry_n of_o priest_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n than_o a_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a and_o untrue_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o ministry_n from_o rome_n but_o his_o friardom_n mr._n t._n add_v of_o his_o own_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n minister_n may_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o answ_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o external_o call_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n i._n e._n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a assertion_n 2_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o mention_v phil._n 1._o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n and_o not_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 3_o if_o minister_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a call_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n his_o failure_n wherein_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o our_o animadverter_n delight_v in_o dictate_v without_o proof_n his_o next_o advance_n be_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o term_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n acts._n 11._o 30._o answ_n 1._o thus_o indeed_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o and_o before_o he_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a say_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o divers_a 2._o the_o first_o assumer_n of_o the_o title_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o they_o assume_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o distance_n among_o themselves_o 2_o the_o other_o name_n say_v m._n t._n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v mr._n t._n say_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o those_o who_o bear_v those_o name_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o draught_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v solemn_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n ministry_n 2_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o lecturer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o place_n in_o the_o church_n high_a or_o low_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n argue_v not_o the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n as_o this_o animadverter_n false_o pretend_v he_o assert_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v that_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o minister_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n of_o antichrist_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o stamp_v his_o minister_n we_o add_v two_o as_o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v their_o office_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o pâ—â—â—ip_n do_v so_o acts._n 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o a_o deacon_n be_v first_o scatter_v 2._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n then_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o deacon_n acts._n 6._o 2._o the_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o the_o attend_a table_n 4._o his_o baptise_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o these_o deacon_n he_o add_v two_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 13._o answ_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v so_o but_o that_o thence_o this_o animadverter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o account_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o conclusion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o any_o premise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n more_o or_o less_o speak_v by_o paul_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priests_z then_o may_v the_o elder_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o elder_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o as_o elder_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n rom._n 15._o 16._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n mr._n t._n proceed_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o
part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n and_o professional_a of_o this_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o papist_n noâ—_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o papist_n the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_a do_v make_v another_o king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v while_o they_o will_v have_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v answ_n one_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n with_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v not_o by_o a_o verbal_a professional_a deny_v of_o christ_n office_n i_o mean_v express_v and_o downright_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o own_o preach_v up_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v king_n to_o his_o church_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v they_o do_v their_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n in_o assertion_n mention_v i_o make_v a_o real_a and_o actual_a denial_n and_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o do_v what_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o they_o 2_o this_o animadverter_n have_v already_o assert_v what_o will_v in_o part_n at_o least_o make_v good_a our_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ascription_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o any_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o deny_v his_o kingly_a authority_n the_o papist_n prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o in_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o convocation_n or_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o their_n authority_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n incestuous_a marriage_n by_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o good_a spill_v prohibit_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o kingly_a authority_n of_o christ_n we_o premise_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o subjoin_v that_o such_o as_o real_o oppose_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o such_o aâ—_n do_v so_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o two_o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o s._n t._n chap._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o whereunto_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o contradict_v by_o practice_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o god_n or_o man_n ecclesiastcal_a censure_n i._n e._n he_o may_v be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o so_o act_v notwithstanding_o his_o profession_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v answ_n 1._o it_o seem_v then_o its_o lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n not_o walk_v exorbitant_o but_o under_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o do_v which_o pour_v forth_o most_o fearful_a contempt_n upon_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o notwithstanding_o i._n e._n own_o they_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n to_o god_n who_o the_o church_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n 2_o in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o withdrawment_n from_o such_o as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 11._o 3_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v they_o but_o know_v their_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v do_v so_o before_o for_o if_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v to_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o our_o dictator_n dictate_v they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o preacheâ—_n among_o they_o nay_o 4thly_a in_o vain_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o they_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n i_o e._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o walk_n i._n e._n deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v join_v with_o poor_a paul_n understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n as_o rich_a confident_a mr_n t._n who_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o real_o pity_v he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n say_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n only_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v i_o say_v he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n preach_v and_o practise_v what_o invelop_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n though_o attend_v with_o a_o visible_a holy_a conversation_n i_o be_o content_v that_o he_o make_v the_o fruit_n mention_v to_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o judas_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a call_v or_o vicious_a life_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o run_v frequent_o forth_o into_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v nor_o say_v we_o that_o teach_v something_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v something_o to_o be_v institute_v which_o be_v so_o appoint_v be_v what_o do_v denominate_v a_o man_n a_o false_a prophet_n the_o animadverter_n forget_v what_o it_o be_v he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o this_o as_o thus_o propose_v by_o he_o do_v render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o real_a deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o he_o much_o less_o than_o a_o oppose_a in_o heart_n any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o he_o suggest_v afterward_o we_o do_v but_o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o gospel-institution_n by_o own_v a_o power_n in_o other_o to_o constitute_v law_n for_o the_o family_n and_o household_n of_o christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o he_o of_o his_o church_n be_v such_o a_o real_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v disprove_v when_o he_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o rail_v and_o sorry_a impertinency_n i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o section_n be_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o prove_v thus_o those_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v and_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n deny_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o
christ_n deut._n 18._o 18._o act_n 3._o 22._o isa_n 9_o 6._o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n hearken_v and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n by_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n but_o he_o wise_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o will_v put_v his_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v god_n say_v he_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o i._n e._n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v exterminate_v from_o among_o the_o people_n reject_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o despiser_n oppugner_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o in_o isa_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o zion_n give_v forth_o as_o such_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n which_z according_o he_o do_v and_o solemn_o promulgate_n they_o by_o his_o herald_n and_o messenger_n fixeth_z they_o as_o upon_o public_a pillar_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n that_o after_o all_o this_o person_n shall_v refuse_v slight_a neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n violate_v oppose_v preach_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n go_v and_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n deal_v so_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o ruler_n and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o interpretation_n will_v be_v by_o they_o put_v upon_o thy_o so_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o denial_n be_v more_o than_o not_o harken_v to_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o denial_n its_o true_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o harken_v to_o but_o there_o be_v a_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o be_v a_o real_a denial_n rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v it_o psal_n 81._o 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o ezek._n 20._o 8._o but_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o i._n e._n oppose_v reject_v my_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o those_o luke_n 19_o 14._o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o message_n after_o christ_n say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n it_o over_o we_o which_o be_v sure_a a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o by_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o his_o royal_a appointment_n he_o add_v two_o the_o not_o harken_v may_v be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n to_o understand_v fearfulness_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o harken_v thereunto_o he_o acquaint_v we_o not_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v account_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o institution_n and_o incapable_a of_o understand_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o not_o so_o do_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v out_o of_o fearfulness_n the_o prevalency_n of_o temptation_n that_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n without_o any_o enmity_n of_o heart_n yet_o his_o denial_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n so_o false_a be_v that_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v that_o enmity_n of_o heart_n habitual_a stubbornness_n or_o wilful_a gainsay_n be_v requisite_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a order_n of_o his_o house_n controvert_v if_o acknowledge_v such_o not_o think_v to_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o contend_v for_o they_o or_o not_o judge_v perpetual_a or_o not_o bind_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v answ_n 1._o but_o upon_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o i_o know_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o bond_n and_o cord_n break_v asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o yet_o no_o one_o will_v be_v nocent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o most_o of_o they_o already_o two_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n but_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v this_o excuse_v any_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n plead_v thus_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v christ_n lose_v his_o obedience_n till_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o agreement_n nugae_fw-la &_o tricae_fw-la sicâ—lae_fw-la what_o more_o frivolous_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v three_o this_o animadverter_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v of_o moment_n how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o oeconomie_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o assertion_n as_o these_o be_v other_o will_v judge_v four_o that_o any_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v by_o we_o be_v temporary_a i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v till_o his_o come_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o evert_v all_o gospel-institution_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o unwritten_a vanity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n abhor_v 5th_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o appointment_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o magistrate_n reform_v i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o and_o conceive_v the_o assertion_n to_o be_v foreign_a to_o truth_n 1._o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o â—hem_n all_o though_o the_o magistrate_n blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v 2._o it_o be_v wondrous_a derogatory_n to_o christ_n honour_n to_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v whether_o his_o institution_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o not_o i._n e._n â—f_o he_o will_v reform_v they_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o will_v neuâ—r_o pass_v for_o sound_a reason_n absurd_a dictate_v without_o proof_n though_o never_o â—o_o importune_o impose_v mr._n t._n must_v not_o imagine_v will_v meet_v with_o reception_n among_o judicious_a christian_n six_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suggest_v be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a assertion_n that_o i_o aâ—_n amaze_v to_o think_v it_o shall_v drop_v from_o such_o a_o person_n the_o recite_v it_o iâ—_n refutation_n sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o still_o take_v for_o manifest_a truth_n notwithstanding_o his_o three_o dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v now_o abundant_o refute_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 22._o 18._o act_n 15._o 25_o 28._o consider_v the_o present_a minister_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making-power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o christ_n which_o mr._n t._n grant_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
unchristen_v themselves_o the_o person_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o own_o as_o lord_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o convocation-house_n that_o they_o own_o these_o as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o their_o canon_n they_o promise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon-daye_n that_o it_o shine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n rebellion_n against_o he_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o mr._n t._n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119._o of_o his_o theodulia_n he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o i_o know_v no_o more_o power_n our_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n have_v to_o do_v so_o then_o the_o pope_n till_o that_o be_v show_v the_o animadverter_n grant_v our_o minister_n assert_v the_o same_o of_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o real_o unk_v christ_n nor_o 3_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o child_n that_o with_o his_o drollery_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o call_n person_n as_o he_o do_v by_o what_o spirit_n let_v he_o judge_v diabolical_a calumniator_n railer_n and_o scold_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o confutation_n of_o what_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o a_o second_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o rev._n 18._o 4._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o phil._n 1._o 5._o act_n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v at_o open_a defiance_n with_o admit_v person_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a into_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o one_a he_o have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o ainsworth_n cotton_v write_n for_o to_o they_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o such_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n press_n answ_n the_o separation_n we_o press_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o author_n instance_a in_o let_v i_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o a_o sedate_n frame_n without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n once_o more_o to_o review_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o mind_n therein_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o those_o who_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o those_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o saint_n in_o a_o church-state_n be_v command_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o their_o communion_n though_o allow_v civil_a commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n press_v and_o chap._n 19_o 9_o practise_v separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a world_n which_o be_v also_o command_v with_o respect_n to_o antichristian_a worship_n rev._n 18._o 4._o if_o mr._n t._n can_v see_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o we_o press_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o pity_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o this_o way_n be_v more_o countenance_v he_o practise_v somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_a thereunto_o two_o he_o grant_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_a infidel_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o act_n 2._o 40._o and_o 19_o 9_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n the_o animadverter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o person_n live_v in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n that_o i_o know_v of_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o when_o the_o word_n world_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o from_o tradition_n education_n compulsion_n interest_n or_o the_o like_a they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o know_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o change_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o this_o animadverter_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a if_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v choose_v call_v out_o of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o the_o character_n of_o these_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n that_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2_o 4_o 5._o two_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o vers_n 3._o three_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalency_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 7_o 16._o four_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o vers_n 7._o 5th_o be_v such_o who_o christ_n love_v vers_fw-la 9_o six_o his_o lover_n and_o friend_n ready_o pren_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o vers_n 14_o 15._o seven_o to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o chap._n 17._o 6_o 14._o eight_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 16._o 2_o 3_o 33._o and_o 17._o 14._o 9th_o keep_v god_n word_n chap._n 17._o 6._o 10th_o to_o they_o christ_n give_v the_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o chap._n 17._o 22._o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 24._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o abide_v such_o john_n 14._o 17._o these_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o this_o complexion_n what_o more_o false_a we_o cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o woe_n beseech_v entreat_v they_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v yet_o too_o much_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o the_o carnal_a wicked_a world_n in_o worship_n to_o come_v out_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o design_n in_o s._n t._n as_o for_o other_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n mention_v they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v of_o the_o apostle_n go_v
into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o â—he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o diâ—t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o
luther_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v so_o say_v bullinger_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n peruse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rest_n recite_v in_o s._n t._n and_o he_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n do_v but_o trifle_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n practise_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o non-hearkening_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o embracement_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o real_a denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a authority_n this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a our_o animadverter_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v the_o former_a we_o have_v prove_v what_o difficulty_n congregational_a man_n have_v find_v in_o the_o rectify_v these_o thing_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v in_o any_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v satan_n at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o i_o know_v not_o that_o separation_n and_o election_n by_o the_o church_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v be_v a_o plain_a calumny_n against_o the_o know_a experience_n of_o they_o all_o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n instance_n a_o six_o institution_n of_o christ_n viz._n 6thly_a that_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonisy_n exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 4._o and_o 11._o 23._o ephes_n 4._o 7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 15._o judas_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o and_o 14._o 12_o 24._o ephes_n 4._o 3_o 7_o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 42._o rom._n 15._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 13._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o chr._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n 2._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 16._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o to_o 34._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v origen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o celsum_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apol._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apol._n and_o many_o other_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o present_a minister_n trample_v under_o foot_n rail_v against_o oppose_v reproach_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cause_n to_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 8._o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v not_o one_o woâ—d_n in_o a_o way_n of_o contradiction_n tell_v we_o prophesy_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o some_o hide_a thing_n be_v discover_v and_o this_o prophesy_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v none_o that_o he_o know_v of_o have_v this_o gift_n answ_n 1._o be_v all_o this_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n he_o there_o be_v a_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prophesy_v as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o a_o speak_n to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n bottom_v upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppose_v and_o deny_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v mr._n t._n able_a to_o disprove_v they_o do_v he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o nothing_o less_o a_o very_a fardel_n of_o contradiction_n not_o worth_a the_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o return_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o one_o while_o the_o restraint_n of_o such_o exercise_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o immediate_o add_v that_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o text_n aught_o to_o be_v cherish_v further_v and_o such_o meeting_n countenance_v quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la a_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o but_o reject_v oppose_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n his_o impute_a practice_n to_o we_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n very_o ill_o become_v he_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o saint_n a_o very_a false_a crimination_n for_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o repentance_n unto_o life_n a_o seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a without_o affectation_n of_o legal_a shadow_n john_n 4._o 24._o of_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o carnal_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o isa_n 33._o 22._o jam._n 4._o 12._o mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 8._o 5._o 1_o king_n 13._o 33._o and_o 12._o 13._o jer._n 7._o 31._o numb_a 15._o 39_o deut._n 12._o 1._o &_o 4._o 31._o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n conform_v not_o to_o they_o act_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o a_o service_n not_o of_o his_o prescription_n affect_v legal_a shadow_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a excellency_n mâ—_n t._n reply_n sect._n 9_o where_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a not_o forbid_v we_o to_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n music_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v so_o do_v answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o shameful_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sure_o write_v without_o blush_v 2_o contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n former_o assert_v 3_o direct_o opposite_a to_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o four_o a_o open_a door_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a trinket_n and_o foppery_n 5th_o a_o most_o papistical_a assertion_n general_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v valid_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v thence_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o practise_v as_o sutcliffe_n argue_v against_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 134_o 135_o and_o other_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o mr._n t._n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n refuse_v to_o subject_n to_o despise_v oppose_v persecute_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o propose_v but_o perhaps_o to_o these_o thing_n some_o may_v say_v these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o herein_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n be_v no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v it_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 10._o reply_v one_a though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o thing_n be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23._o 23._o answ_n 1._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o gospel-institution_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v but_o 2._o of_o commandment_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o draw_v apace_o to_o their_o period_n and_o full_a point_n 3._o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o appointment_n instance_a in_o by_o we_o be_v of_o such_o import_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o visible_a kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o
and_o if_o scandalous_a in_o some_o case_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o say_v moreover_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n a._n but_o this_o author_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o widen_v not_o the_o breach_n urge_v not_o separation_n from_o good_a man_n who_o press_v after_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n but_o such_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o pursue_v such_o a_o reformation_n though_o they_o be_v once_o swear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n persecute_v oppose_v it_o in_o they_o that_o be_v press_v after_o it_o as_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o be_v add_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 5_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o discharge_v from_o the_o impeachment_n draw_v up_o against_o they_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o of_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o plea_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v he_o offer_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o deserve_v our_o attendment_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o law_n not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o deny_v his_o office_n the_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o fourteen_o particular_n mr._n t._n yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o explain_v a_o objection_n answer_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n touch_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o in_o s._n t._n we_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n person_n nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n if_o in_o what_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v their_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o ruler_n direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o law_n be_v a_o visible_a notorious_a opposition_n denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o such_o law_n and_o in_o they_o that_o conform_v and_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o alone_a independent_a lord_n king_n and_o sovereign_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o which_o mr._n t._n oppose_v hereunto_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1._o will_n receive_v â—_o sâ—eedâ—_n dispatch_v 1._o his_o distinction_n about_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v needless_a they_o be_v but_o a_o cloud_n and_o darken_n of_o truth_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n the_o order_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n wherein_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o or_o less_o concern_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v these_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_v other_o of_o their_o own_o of_o antichrist_n and_o subject_a thereunto_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o equivocate_v this_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120._o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o prelate_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o cannon-law_n in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o henry_n the_o 8_o reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v institute_v 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o canon-law_n in_o its_o wont_a vigour_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o rule_v it_o receive_v its_o establishment_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o in_o part_n confess_v chap._n 4._o of_o which_o the_o institution_n and_o order_n mention_v be_v a_o part_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n among_o we_o though_o his_o supremacy_n be_v just_o by_o law_n reject_v for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o mouth_n that_o very_a law_n that_o be_v the_o canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o institutâ—ons_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v the_o saint_n be_v excommunicate_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n imprison_v ruin_v at_o this_o day_n this_o law_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o though_o this_o animadverter_n multiply_v million_o of_o word_n he_o will_v never_o make_v person_n of_o judgement_n and_o sobriety_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o real_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o institution_n they_o prefer_v antichrist_n canon-law_n before_o they_o which_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o filthy_a abomination_n that_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o decretal_n excretalâ—_n and_o have_v they_o public_o burn_v at_o wittemburge_n and_o whitaker_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o canonical_a decretal_a and_o pontifical_a law_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o place_n among_o we_o because_o it_o be_v antichristian_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n lib._n the_o council_n 9_o 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o evert_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v i_o conceive_v either_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o a_o retention_n thereof_o with_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n to_o tell_v story_n of_o thing_n do_v of_o ignorance_n which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v place_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v report_v they_o the_o set_v up_o open_a antichrist_n and_o universal_a monarch_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n for_o his_o impertinency_n no_o probable_a one_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a worth_n the_o consider_v in_o this_o first_o sect._n we_o hasten_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a argument_n two_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n which_o we_o manifest_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o 14_o particular_a instance_n as_o first_o they_o own_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o eccles_n can._n can_v 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n nor_o need_v he_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o bishop_n answ_n 1._o but_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n he_o
sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o tâ—en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n â—he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o
account_n the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o ministration_n and_o government_n they_o be_v so_o as_o our_o dictator_n speak_v be_v notorious_o false_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o 2._o any_o language_n or_o speech_n of_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o profane_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o themselves_o at_o this_o lofty_a rate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o why_o talk_v he_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o two-headed_a monster_n but_o quô_o passim_fw-la sequerer_fw-la corvum_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n t._n shall_v suffer_v such_o trifle_n to_o drop_v from_o his_o pen._n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v 5thly_a if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ_n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v he_o mean_v rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o afford_v shelter_n to_o this_o die_a cause_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o add_v 6thly_a he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v heâ—_n husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v as_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v and_o build_v up_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v as_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o qualify_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o 3._o do_v he_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n abide_v firm_a he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v she_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o add_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o heads-of_a the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v prove_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a or_o manifest_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v lawful_a the_o former_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 12._o 1._o he_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n answ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a we_o know_v he_o can_v longa_n dies_fw-la citior_fw-la brumali_fw-la tempore_fw-la noxque_fw-la tardior_fw-la hyberna_n solstitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o add_v 2._o the_o minister_n may_v own_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o man_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n because_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n answ_n this_o be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n two_o a_o man_n may_v subscribe_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o usurper_n as_o some_o do_v to_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n and_o some_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n and_o yet_o not_o own_o his_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o legerdemain_n so_o like_a to_o those_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n condemn_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o by_o my_o subscription_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o former_n of_o they_o as_o my_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o avowed_o own_o their_o power_n except_o i_o have_v learn_v fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n as_o a_o heathen_a will_v abhor_v 3._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v by_o this_o plea_n will_v he_o undertake_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v so_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v he_o egregious_o scandalize_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v usurper_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n he_o have_v not_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o loyalty_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n but_o only_o have_v submit_v for_o peace-sake_n to_o what_o though_o he_o own_v not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o right_o he_o can_v remedy_v if_o the_o law_n of_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v mr._n t._n can_v it_o seem_v subscribe_v to_o they_o without_o own_v they_o as_o just_a or_o the_o power_n impose_v they_o he_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o curse_a carnal_a machiavellian_a principle_n of_o self-interest_n and_o preservation_n cum_fw-la fueris_fw-la romae_fw-la romano_n vivito_fw-la more_fw-it no_o need_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v uppermost_a which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o own_v it_o or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v better_a and_o safe_o we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n that_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n and_o own_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 13._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n this_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o sect._n and_o need_v not_o say_v more_o but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o answ_n by_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v power_n seat_v in_o he_o for_o the_o prescribe_v rule_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a as_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o establish_n
leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoiâ—ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o â—hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a thaâ—_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a
thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o be_v tertullian_n cyprian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n to_o devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o for_o christ_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o touch_v what_o he_o add_v 2._o christ_n justify_v the_o child_n cry_v of_o hosanna_n use_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o enjoin_v liturgy_n or_o stint_a forth_n of_o prayer_n impose_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a though_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v sometime_o by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v never_o use_v any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o stint_v enjoin_v form_n &_o the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n with_o respect_n to_o their_o church-service_n we_o find_v not_o which_o be_v also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v their_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n if_o they_o use_v any_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o and_o christ_n use_v word_n before_o use_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o set_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-worship_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o answer_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n atheist_n we_o be_v not_o seeing_z we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o oblation_n we_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n pour_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o work_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o pray_v without_o a_o moniter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n expression_n whole_o exclusive_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n contend_v for_o the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o the_o imposition_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_n liturgy_n as_o be_v think_v and_o the_o support_v thereof_o by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n ever_o since_o these_o thing_n hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dragon_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v can_v possible_o stand_v before_o sect._n 3_o common-prayer-book-worship_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o obstruction_n of_o some_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n his_o exception_n refute_v of_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n mat._n 5._o 12._o explain_v follow_v christ_n no_o obstruction_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o parent_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o improve_v gift_n receive_v common-prayer-book-worship_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o second_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o expect_v and_o charge_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o to_o think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shut_v ouâ—_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 5._o 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n yet_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 5._o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n answ_n 1._o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 20._o 9_o and_o our_o annotaâ—ors_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 2._o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o posstive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n mr._n t._n will_v prove_v quum_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la i._n e._n never_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n sometime_o call_v we_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel-sake_n but_o then_o our_o abide_n with_o they_o be_v no_o long_o any_o positive_a duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o he_o but_o the_o contraty_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n abide_v firm_a to_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exclude_v hereby_o he_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a carnal_a devilish_a the_o other_o from_o heaven_n as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n mention_v be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n he_o add_v two_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o can_v deny_v nor_o that_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n what_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v this_o ability_n to_o
their_o parish-church_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n be_v that_o which_o scandalize_v the_o magistrate_n disturb_v as_o be_v say_v the_o government_n excite_v the_o magistrate_n against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n be_v as_o to_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n undo_v they_o themselves_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o saint_n by_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a abomination_n 2._o the_o minor_a understand_v of_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o real_a or_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o person_n not_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o be_v the_o government_n disturb_v thereby_o nor_o have_v he_o as_o we_o know_v of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a to_o exert_v his_o power_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o their_o and_o their_o family_n ruin_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o sin_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o than_o debauch_v our_o conscience_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n sect._n 2._o of_o scandal_n take_v and_o give_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o offen_a the_o world_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n a_o scandal_n give_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o explain_v of_o sit_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o expon_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n thereupon_o the_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o person_n eat_v the_o idolothyte_a nor_o so_o great_a as_o we_o have_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o scandalize_a mat._n 18._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 3._o explain_v of_o offence_n by_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v mat._n 17._o 27._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o john_n 10._o 27._o mark_v 4._o 23._o open_v the_o next_o attempt_n in_o s._n t._n be_v to_o answer_v objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n argue_v by_o we_o the_o first_o be_v this_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n 1._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n take_v 2._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a possible_o many_o may_v be_v offend_v at_o person_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n that_o there_o be_v any_o just_a offence_n give_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o distinction_n so_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v suggest_v thereupon_o that_o whatever_o i_o do_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o the_o do_v my_o duty_n will_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v but_o to_o be_v pity_v to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v any_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aposile_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32_o 33._o &_o 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o answ_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o we_o we_o say_v not_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o liberty_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o heed_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v thaâ—_n such_o person_n as_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v i._n e._n i_o be_o not_o to_o surcease_v what_o god_n require_v i_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o blaspheme_v which_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o follow_v touch_v hearing_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v avowed_o assert_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o pass_v by_o as_o what_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o upon_o that_o supposition_n nothing_o of_o argument_n in_o it_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v that_o the_o scandal_n treat_v of_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o lie_v in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n but_o other_o saint_n account_v my_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v administer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n other_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v hereof_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n at_o this_o their_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o the_o do_v what_o be_v judge_v by_o i_o to_o be_v my_o liberty_n which_o other_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v to_o be_v my_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v administer_v unto_o they_o dr._n hammond_n mâ—_n jean_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v answ_n but_o mr._n t._n abuse_v we_o and_o his_o reader_n we_o say_v not_o that_o scandal_n give_v lie_v in_o anger_v our_o brother_n but_o evident_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o constitute_v it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n that_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o judge_v to_o be_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o receiver_n account_v his_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v administer_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o the_o scandalized_a i._n e._n he_o be_v either_o grieve_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o by_o it_o influence_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o or_o he_o himself_o contradict_v this_o notion_n of_o scandal_n give_v so_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o velication_n be_v allay_v pulveris_fw-la exigni_fw-la jactu_fw-la he_o add_v two_o this_o author_n notion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v be_v not_o evident_a beyond_o exception_n from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o scandal_n give_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scandal_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o corinthian_n eat_v the_o idolothyte_a or_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n wherewith_o other_o be_v scandalize_v many_o way_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o idolothyte_a with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n or_o be_v wound_v grieve_a discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o which_o he_o more_o plain_o if_o possible_a express_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20_o 21._o which_o if_o it_o consort_v not_o with_o our_o notion_n of_o scandal_n give_v i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whilst_o he_o attempt_v not_o the_o confutation_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n give_v he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o offend_a person_n judge_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n not_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o in_o the_o house_n of_o idol_n say_v the_o arabic_a and_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o idol_n yea_o but_o say_v our_o animadverter_n this_o be_v ill_o apply_v however_o to_o the_o case_n of_o hear_v for_o the_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n judge_v it_o not_o only_o their_o liberty_n but_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n 1._o if_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v some_o scripture_n to_o evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v let_v they_o do_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n 2._o many_o
667._o when_o he_o be_v able_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o non-hearer_n side_n be_v so_o visible_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o other_o so_o notorious_o groundless_a that_o his_o impertinent_a and_o false_a story_n some_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v insignificant_a to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o justify_v the_o other_o we_o add_v 4thly_a that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v mr._n t._n reply_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n answ_n 1._o who_o do_v not_o so_o think_v do_v not_o they_o that_o be_v for_o separate_a church_n so_o think_v to_o these_o we_o be_v speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v we_o evince_n ch._n 9_o of_o s._n t._n heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o chap._n 9_o s._n 2._o where_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o yet_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o in_o which_o i_o only_o assert_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o most_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o be_v most_o oppose_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o mr._n t._n know_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o though_o of_o itself_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o together_o with_o other_o inconsiderable_a which_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o oppose_v sect._n 3_o a_o eight_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v so_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o several_a way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o explain_v the_o 8_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o persenr_a minister_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o form_v that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o psal_n 50._o 18._o ephes_n 5._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o john_n 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o this_o he_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a two_o thing_n be_v brief_o inquire_v into_o one_a what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o we_o say_v be_v worship_v god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office-power_n therein_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o account_v to_o be_v sinful_a who_o therefore_o can_v do_v the_o same_o nor_o join_v with_o they_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o we_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o reordination_n use_v the_o service-book_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n that_o deserve_v a_o reply_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o what_o he_o say_v require_v proof_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o inquire_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a way_n person_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n will_v demonstrate_v we_o instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o then_o may_v person_n be_v just_o charge_v as_o guilty_a hereof_o one_a when_o they_o be_v find_v any_o way_n consent_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n psal_n 50._o 18._o two_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o encourage_v person_n in_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 11._o three_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n such_o as_o watch_v over_o rebuke_v admonish_a first_o private_o then_o by_o two_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o all_o this_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o grant_v nor_o do_v he_o except_v against_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o except_o that_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n whereunto_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 87._o of_o this_o treatise_n four_o when_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v perceive_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o not_o separate_v from_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o the_o abide_n with_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o it_o be_v against_o positive_a injunction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o ephs_n 5._o 8._o 11._o rev._n 18._o 4._o so_o in_o the_o last_o place_n instance_a in_o it_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o say_v learned_a brightman_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o true_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v with_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o text_n allege_v prove_v not_o separation_n from_o such_o answ_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o discreet_a and_o pious_a reader_n to_o determine_v yea_o to_o mr._n t._n himself_o the_o text_n be_v so_o marvellous_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n when_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o undistempered_a unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o review_v tâ—em_n what_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o spot_a paper_n with_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 14_o and_o 15._o touch_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o notion_n about_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o ceremony_n be_v true_a whilst_o they_o practise_v they_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v not_o two_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v at_o leisure_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a or_o from_o a_o false_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 16._o 17._o because_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o note_v and_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n devision_n in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o rev._n 18._o 4._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n not_o to_o multiply_v more_o particular_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n make_v application_n of_o these_o remark_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o which_o
of_o the_o gospel_n hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o be_v a_o precept_n to_o judah_n not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o idolatrous_a israel_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n thence_o separation_n from_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v evident_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v prov._n 14._o 7._o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o worship_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a dictate_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o position_n false_a 1._o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 30_o 39_o 40._o answ_n this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o separation_n christ_n tell_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o cohabitation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o and_o this_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o v._o 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o may_v grow_v together_o undisturbed_a by_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o christ_n intendment_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o tare_n when_o discover_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 15._o but_o when_o person_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tare_n wicked_a one_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o 2._o the_o pluck_v up_o of_o the_o tare_n be_v forbid_v lest_o thereby_o some_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o wheat_n v._o 29._o but_o the_o excommunicate_a separate_a from_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 39_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n which_o 1._o fair_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o it_o as_o over_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n but_o 2._o grant_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o gospel-church-state_n it_o oppose_v not_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v foolish_a virgin_n as_o well_o as_o wise_a judasses_n as_n well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n to_o be_v devil_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o other_o than_o real_a saint_n and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o useless_a member_n the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o such_o refine_a hypocrite_n as_o can_v act_v the_o part_n of_o saint_n so_o well_o as_o that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o such_o but_o from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o visible_a lineament_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o child_n of_o disobedience_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o opposite_a to_o either_o of_o these_o parable_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a whilst_o in_o the_o draw-net_n till_o bring_v to_o land_n and_o take_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n corinth_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 13_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o when_o admit_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v ever_o judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 1._o a_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a quiver_n what_o the_o papist_n usual_o object_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v manifest_v at_o the_o close_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o this_o treatise_n so_o unexpected_o swell_v under_o our_o hand_n 2._o all_o that_o be_v account_v schismatical_a be_v not_o present_o so_o because_o so_o account_v 3._o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o union_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v prove_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o such_o union_n before_o he_o prove_v it_o schismatical_a what_o unhappiness_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o have_v attend_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o unhappy_a that_o man_n account_v so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o premise_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v separation_n to_o be_v can_v have_v unhappiness_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o add_v the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n from_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a houshold-ruler_n and_o governor_n it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o houshold-government_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o â—ean_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n as_o such_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o scandalous_o false_o and_o wicked_o speak_v â—_o question_n whether_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o not_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o understand_v it_o which_o iâ—_n not_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n 2._o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a and_o primitive_a believer_n so_o that_o if_o it_o overthrow_v government_n they_o do_v also_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o true_o let_v the_o whole_a nation_n judge_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o second_o institution_n of_o christ_n instance_a in_o in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v mal._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o act_n 12._o 12._o &_o 18._o 23._o ephes_n 5._o 19_o james_n 5._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 2._o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n i._n e._n unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a but_o 1._o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o call_v another_o party_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n answ_n right_o but_o with_o mr._n t._n his_o good_a leave_n christian_n may_v call_v such_o as_o though_o they_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drive_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o spirit_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o world_n they_o be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n if_o any_o in_o the_o woâ—â—d_v be_v so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o if_o this_o b_o grant_v which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v farewell_o a_o national-church_n the_o most_o of_o who_o member_n be_v of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n produce_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o what_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o so_o nor_o be_v mr._n t._n able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n
of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearâ—en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o forâ—er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o
the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o 2._o mr._n t._n himself_o say_v pag._n 279_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v or_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o 3._o the_o place_n itself_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o idol_n it_o be_v worship_v adore_v idolised_a by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v know_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v he_o say_v further_a 2._o they_o which_o join_v not_o in_o any_o idol-service_n or_o honour_n keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n as_o be_v require_v 1_o john_n 5._o 21._o answ_n all_o self-devised_n worship_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n carry_v on_o in_o those_o place_n at_o this_o day_n be_v idol-worship_n the_o deviser_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o idolise_v the_o second_o precept_n touch_v idolatry_n thereby_o violate_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n must_v upon_o mr._n t._n his_o own_o ground_n keep_v themselves_o from_o that_o worship_n and_o consequent_o from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v solemnize_v and_o carry_v on_o 2._o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o judas_n 23._o enjoin_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v therefore_o righteous_o urge_v by_o mr._n robinson_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o 9_o &_o 18._o 4._o enjoin_v a_o total_a relinquishment_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hold_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v they_o be_v a_o part_n what_o he_o talk_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false-worship_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o dictator_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_o add_v be_v there_o some_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o place_n place_n of_o false-worship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o &_o 14._o 26._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o except_o idolatrous_a answ_n but_o if_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o place_n they_o must_v undoubted_o be_v place_n of_o false-worship_n i._n e._n place_n where_o false-worship_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o our_o animadverter_n that_o speak_v the_o least_o syllable_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v by_o he_o for_o the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samuel_n son_n but_o that_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o he_o it_o say_v not_o the_o latter_a condemn_v some_o disorder_n about_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o say_v not_o much_o less_o be_v there_o as_o in_o our_o case_n the_o introduce_v a_o new_a formal_a sapless_a service_n cut_v out_o dressed_z and_o serve_v in_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o idle_a dumb_a priesthood_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n 3._o the_o place_n themselves_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o host_n 4._o 15._o am._n 4._o 4._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o we_o as_o our_o animadverter_n himself_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o add_v that_o god_n people_n be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n after_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o idol_n remove_v and_o that_o christ_n himself_o go_v up_o thither_o he_o â—ill_v upon_o the_o review_n i_o suppose_v raze_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o egregious_a impertinency_n that_o place_n be_v build_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n place_v there_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o will_v be_v no_o where_o else_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o england_n he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o false_a that_o we_o can_v go_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n without_o we_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o assembly_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o public_a meeting-place_n allow_v by_o law_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n mean_v i_o suppose_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o frequent_a private_a meeting_n set_v up_o conventicle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o judaize_v in_o tie_v people_n to_o worship_n only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a we_o tie_v person_n to_o worship_n in_o no_o place_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o holiness_n but_o a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n any_o place_n if_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o esteem_v by_o we_o 2._o this_o may_v righteous_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o judaize_v in_o their_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o their_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o antichristian_a mahuzzim_n and_o consecrate_v with_o popish_a holy_a water_n and_o prayer_n and_o account_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a contrary_a to_o john_n 4._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o explain_v zion_n typical_a of_o the_o new-testament-churche_n babylon_n of_o the_o antichristian_a herd_n national_a church_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n not_o to_o zion_n but_o old_a babel_n the_o 11_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o it_o sect._n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o blessing_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n 1._o immunity_n from_o evil_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v true_a 2._o collation_n of_o some_o special_a good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o eat_v drink_v buy_v sell_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o man_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o such_o blessing_n ezekiel_n preach_v lawful_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v ezek._n 3._o 2_o 7._o and_o jonah_n when_o he_o think_v niniveh_n will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 4._o 2._o answ_n 1._o not_o to_o make_v many_o word_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v the_o management_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o particular_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v not_o only_o a_o general_n but_o a_o special_a blessing_n psalm_n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2._o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o instance_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v impertinent_a hereunto_o that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o viz._n a_o special_a spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v say_v where_o he_o record_v his_o name_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o exod._n 20._o 24._o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n or_o communication_n of_o special_a grace_n i_o have_v think_v we_o
may_v rational_o have_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v whereof_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v treat_v saint_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n nor_o ground_n to_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o when_o they_o be_v attend_v â—pon_n god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o isa_n 64._o 5._o 3._o what_o he_o write_v of_o ezekiel_n being_n tell_v that_o israelâ—ould_v â—ould_z not_o hearken_v be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o he_o have_v in_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o act_v for_o god_n in_o that_o work_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n though_o israel_n abide_v obstinate_a ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o mouth_n to_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o he_o be_v upon_o second_o thought_n willing_a to_o wave_v this_o and_o deny_v the_o minor_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o hear_v these_o man_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 55._o 3._o luke_n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o the_o former_a place_n relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o a_o mere_a external_a hear_n or_o a_o outward_a attendment_n upon_o that_o ordinance_n nor_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o a_o obediential_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o 2._o they_o both_o imply_v a_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n attend_v upon_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v these_o word_n import_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o prove_v a_o attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o so_o do_v we_o have_v ground_n â—o_o expect_v it_o he_o add_v two_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n tell_v we_o that_o more_o have_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v by_o conformist_n yea_o bishop_n themselves_o than_o by_o the_o best_a of_o separatist_n ans_fw-fr 1._o of_o this_o the_o animadverter_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n reformation_n to_o civility_n be_v not_o regeneration_n conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o holiness_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v of_o mere_a grace_n honour_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o that_o false_a ministry_n by_o whâ—m_n it_o be_v dispense_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o attendment_n on_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o conceive_v be_v no_o easy_a task_n for_o any_o to_o do_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o zion_n psal_n 87._o 2._o &_o 78._o 68_o there_o he_o dwell_v psal_n 9_o 11._o &_o 74._o 2._o jer._n 8._o 19_o isa_n 8._o 18._o joel_n 3._o 17_o 21._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 12_o 13._o &_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o feed_v and_o dwell_v cant._n 6._o 2._o &_o 8._o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n his_o candlestick_n his_o garden_n but_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 2._o god_n never_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o people_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n to_o be_v 3._o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n jer._n 23._o 32._o 4._o he_o profess_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n mean_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n exclusive_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o present_a constitution_n be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o people_n of_o old_a worship_v there_o this_o he_o seem_v immediate_o to_o retract_v whilst_o he_o cite_v the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o heb._n 12._o 22._o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n with_o approbation_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o gospel-daye_n we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v zion_n be_v so_o one_a their_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o mount_n zion_n isa_n 4._o 5._o two_o the_o solemn_a investment_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o kingship_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o zion_n or_o over_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 2._o 6._o three_o saint_n believer_n be_v call_v zion_n psal_n 146._o 10._o &_o 147._o 12._o &_o 149._o 2._o four_o the_o new-testament_n church_n be_v call_v his_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n to_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v affix_v not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatick_a ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o infamous_a head_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o to_o these_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a worship_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o daughter_n 5th_o mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a hill_n the_o people_n that_o worship_n there_o a_o holy_a people_n evident_o expressive_a of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v six_o as_o zion_n be_v typical_a of_o gospel-churche_n so_o be_v babylon_n of_o false_a antichristian-churche_n who_o be_v her_o very_a picture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o old_a babylon_n be_v give_v to_o superstiaion_n and_o self-invented-worship_n jer._n 50._o 38._o &_o 51._o 44._o isa_n 46._o 1._o bottom_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n compel_v other_o to_o uniformity_n in_o her_o false_a worship_n under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n dan._n 3._o 3_o 6._o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 51._o 25._o isa_n 14._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o jer._n 50._o 33._o and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n god_n there_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n that_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n or_o new-babel_n be_v describe_v as_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o self-invented-worship_n rev._n 13._o 14._o &_o 17._o 5._o compel_a other_o to_o uniformity_n thereunto_o under_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n rev._n 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 3_o 9_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a against_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v conform_v to_o her_o invention_n rev._n 13._o 7_o 10_o 15._o &_o 16._o 6._o &_o 17._o 6._o &_o 18._o 24._o be_v so_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o 7thly_fw-mi except_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n to_o be_v gospel-churche_n they_o be_v not_o
from_o god_n other_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n assert_v 2._o apostasy_n from_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n tend_v indeed_o to_o superstition_n and_o downright_a atheism_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o espouse_v to_o ourselves_o other_o lord_n the_o rejection_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v sole_o according_a to_o that_o revelation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n touch_v his_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n be_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v know_v and_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v lead_v i_o if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o to_o a_o rejection_n or_o corrupt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o antichristian_a fabâ—â—â—k_n never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o babel_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v resist_v a_o departure_n from_o any_o one_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n we_o manifest_a in_o s._n t._n because_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n oâ—_n that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v &_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n faith_n nothing_o that_o deserve_v our_o stay_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10._o 25._o viz._n the_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o people_n dictinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o may_v hear_v the_o minister_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v heb._n 10._o 25._o they_o may_v do_v the_o one_o some_o hour_n and_o the_o other_o some_o other_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o require_v as_o frequent_v a_o attendment_n upon_o this_o duty_n as_o may_v be_v which_o whilst_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o minister_n they_o must_v neglect_v 2._o it_o command_v that_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o than_o themselves_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o yea_o but_o two_o they_o be_v hebrew_n infidel_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a answ_n and_o they_o be_v christian_a infidel_n for_o the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a be_v notwithstanding_o their_o assume_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n from_o who_o we_o will_v have_v saint_n now_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o body_n distinct_a for_o as_o to_o any_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o forsake_v they_o we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o love_v and_o tender_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o separate_v any_o more_o from_o they_o than_o they_o do_v fâ—â—m_v we_o if_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o depart_v to_o judaisme_n the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v to_o antichristianism_n a_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o heathenism_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o embrace_v the_o very_a worship_n modes_n and_o rite_n of_o antichrist_n to_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o we_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n qualification_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o press_v after_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n these_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o 3._o they_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o surplice_n 4._o they_o abhor_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o worship_n these_o plead_v for_o embrace_v promise_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v some_o of_o those_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o former_o to_o the_o query_n propose_v in_o s._n t._n he_o answer_v sect._n 10._o 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n he_o be_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v a_o very_a papistical_a answer_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v though_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o whether_o the_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v whereby_o he_o justify_v the_o man_n of_o his_o indignation_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n notwithstanding_o the_o edict_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v their_o practice_n herein_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o three_o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8._o 20._o to_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12._o answ_n the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o his_o warrant_n we_o have_v discover_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o four_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o he_o answer_v some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n answ_n if_o by_o servant_n he_o understand_v church-officer_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o the_o enquiry_n be_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o dictate_v we_o can_v see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o believe_v have_v he_o settle_v his_o family_n and_o appoint_v every_o one_o their_o place_n and_o office_n in_o it_o he_o will_v account_v other_o appoint_v new_a officer_n and_o office_n that_o he_o think_v noâ—_n of_o and_o introduce_v they_o without_o his_o consent_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o his_o family_n such_o a_o disvaluation_n as_o that_o intimate_v of_o this_o we_o â—ave_n already_o treat_v to_o
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
we_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o on_o these_o â—ayes_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honour_v answ_n 1._o to_o these_o saint_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v observe_v lesson_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a thereunto_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o service-book_n if_o no_o intendment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o present_a observation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o very_a same_o lesson_n the_o very_a same_o collect_v and_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o particular_a instance_n but_o that_o will_v be_v too_o â—edious_a 2._o they_o be_v call_v still_o in_o their_o common-prayer-book_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n john_n day_n and_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o not_o rest_v on_o they_o person_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o church_n than_o for_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a superstition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o nourish_v a_o most_o horrid_a error_n if_o not_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v which_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o same_o day_n be_v in_o the_o papacy_n from_o whence_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o observation_n thereof_o now_o although_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o person_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o mr._n t._n upon_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n viz._n their_o preach_a truth_n be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v sandy_a and_o rot_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o error_n which_o 2._o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o enwrap_v in_o they_o some_o of_o they_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o superstitious_a corrupt_a idolatrous_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n cloud_n and_o obfuscate_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o as_o this_o animadverter_n elsewhere_o acquaint_v we_o yea_o 4._o such_o as_o they_o have_v frequent_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n estate_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o support_n of_o they_o may_v well_o cause_v a_o saint_n to_o enter_v his_o demurrer_n against_o hear_v they_o yea_o if_o they_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o as_o they_o do_v though_o many_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o they_o have_v no_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n utter_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o harden_a and_o bloody_a generation_n sect._n 4._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o objection_n vindicate_v of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n his_o preach_n of_o hear_v good_a man_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v how_o far_o obligatory_a of_o man_n convert_n soul_n whether_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a gospel-minister_n of_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o five_o objection_n in_o s._n t._n be_v judas_n preach_v though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o we_o say_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o but_o 1._o judas_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a wicked_a man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o in_o our_o case_n considerable_a but_o so_o close_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a what_o mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judaâ—_n his_o preach_v to_o answer_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 41._o 8._o of_o which_o act_v 1._o 16._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o hence_o be_v deduce_v more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v visible_a saint_n know_v only_o to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o so_o be_v judas_n we_o add_v 2._o judas_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o congrational_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v false_a be_v no_o answer_n that_o because_o judas_n a_o commissionated_a officer_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o commissionate_v by_o he_o though_o visible_o profane_a will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n for_o any_o to_o prove_v we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n object_n 6._o but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v we_o not_o hear_v such_o answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o good_a man_n who_o have_v represent_v they_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a denier_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 1._o mr._n t._n think_v there_o be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v thus_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o better_a face_n â—e_n may_v do_v so_o than_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v 2._o good_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a enormity_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n except_v 3._o noah_n david_n solomon_n peter_n be_v good_a man_n yet_o represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a iniquity_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v sad_o pollute_v by_o their_o compliance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o ministry_n antichristian_a who_o teach_n saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o attend_v upon_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v mere_o his_o dictate_v without_o proof_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n he_o grant_v be_v antichristian_a yet_o they_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v two_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v their_o virtue_n which_o for_o any_o to_o disclaim_v be_v to_o go_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o that_o ministry_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o aâ—_n this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a thus_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n christ_n ministry_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o remote_a she_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o apostatick_a church_n of_o rome_n 2._o their_o priest_n have_v no_o ministry_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o other_o hand_n 3._o that_o lord-bishop_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o antichristian_a we_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o any_o ministry_n but_o what_o be_v antichristian_a be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o that_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v oppositum_fw-la in_o opposito_fw-la a_o contradiction_n indeed_o we_o add_v three_o the_o great_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o their_o goodness_n the_o more_o cautelous_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o encourage_v they_o in_o a_o false_a way_n what_o mr._n t._n
suggestion_n his_o 39_o argument_n be_v compose_v of_o unproved_a dictate_v to_o which_o we_o have_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n touch_v his_o last_o argument_n we_o say_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o absurdity_n he_o say_v be_v consequent_a on_o the_o opinion_n of_o non-hearing_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o be_v as_o much_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o hear_v a_o popish_a ministry_n be_v it_o establish_v by_o law_n 2._o particular_o 1._o we_o can_v consider_v in_o their_o present_a state_n as_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v or_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o preach_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o better_a that_o barbarism_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n may_v call_v they_o their_o father_n or_o foster-fathers_n since_o who_o return_n barbarity_n and_o rudeness_n be_v break_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o day_n past_a a_o great_a piece_n of_o barbarism_n and_o rudeness_n mr._n t._n know_v who_o be_v more_o the_o encurager_n of_o person_n lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n than_o their_o fuddle_a priest_n who_o by_o their_o practice_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o drunken_a parishioner_n therein_o there_o be_v other_o meeting_n in_o most_o place_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n whither_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o lie_v at_o a_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a 3._o we_o think_v the_o magistrate_n do_v evil_a to_o compel_v people_n to_o hear_v they_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a calling_n non-preaching_a reader_n and_o their_o preach_a minister_n be_v alike_o tolerable_a their_o pedigree_n be_v the_o same_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o same_o 5._o the_o less_o they_o preach_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a standing_z and_o office_n the_o less_o they_o sin_n though_o 6._o they_o account_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v wage_n from_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v open_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n for_o they_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lordly_a papal_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o prelate_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o those_o they_o accoâ—nt_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v who_o they_o say_v be_v right_o ordain_v thereunto_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n mr._n t._n have_v find_v in_o some_o write_n of_o j._n g._n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n though_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o judicious_a reader_n can_v do_v it_o himself_o it_o be_v separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o gospel-ministry_n not_o a_o false_a antichristian-church_n and_o ministry_n upon_o the_o account_n mere_o of_o some_o difference_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o condemn_v which_o that_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v if_o mr._n t._n dream_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n without_o condemn_a separation_n from_o a_o false_a he_o will_v scarce_o find_v his_o rival_n among_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n chap._n xiii_o sect._n 1_o serious_n advice_n to_o saint_n that_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o present_a practice_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n their_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v ponder_v with_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n a_o solemn_a call_v out_o of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n the_o renown_a husse_n his_o prophecy_n touch_v reformation_n have_v through_o divine_a assistance_n examine_v and_o full_o answer_v what_o mr._n t._n be_v please_v to_o object_n in_o his_o theodulia_n against_o the_o s._n t._n i_o desire_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n for_o one_o moment_n long_o whilst_o i_o open_v my_o heart_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o precious_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o will_v i_o humble_o offer_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o serious_o weigh_v without_o prejudice_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o we_o have_v be_v tender_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o think_v not_o what_o you_o read_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o enemy_n they_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o one_o who_o have_v through_o wonderful_a grace_n so_o far_o learn_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v you_o pray_v for_o you_o shall_v you_o account_v he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n 2._o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o present_a practice_n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o warrant_v your_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a ministry_n mr._n t._n have_v write_v a_o large_a treatise_n thereabouts_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 3._o recollect_v the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o day_n past_a shall_v any_o one_o have_v tell_v you_o when_o you_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a preach_v pray_v ministry_n for_o gospel-reformation_n that_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o a_o episcopal_a drunken_a common-prayer-book_n dumb_a ignorant_a clergy_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o you_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o godly_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o that_o you_o will_v side_n with_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n will_v your_o answer_n have_v be_v other_o then_o that_o of_o hazael_n but_o be_v we_o dead_a dog_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o 4._o remember_v what_o it_o be_v youâ—_n brethren_n lose_v their_o ear_n liberty_n life_n in_o day_n past_a for_o what_o they_o and_o you_o covenant_v against_o be_v it_o not_o for_o witness_v against_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v this_o present_a hierarchy_n and_o worship_n do_v you_o not_o rejoice_v in_o its_o extirpation_n and_o will_v you_o again_o encourage_v or_o comply_v with_o the_o build_n of_o that_o you_o once_o endeavour_v to_o evert_v and_o demolish_v 5._o consider_v sober_o of_o your_o aim_n and_o end_n in_o your_o present_a attendment_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n whetâ—er_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v comfortable_o own_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o spring_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n 6._o observe_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n and_o worship_n have_v you_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v there_o not_o rather_o a_o spirit_n of_o declension_n formality_n deadness_n earthiness_n seize_v you_o do_v you_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v you_o not_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v 7._o hasten_v your_o escape_n from_o parochial_a national_a church_n anâ—_n assembly_n and_o get_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n where_o he_o hatâ—_n record_v his_o name_n will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o bless_v you_o the_o vial_n of_o write_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o false_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n and_o ere_o long_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v will_v be_v remove_v not_o a_o archbishop_n or_o lord-bishop_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o loathe_v and_o abhorrency_n their_o nakedness_n insolency_n pride_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o discover_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o hiss_a and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o their_o function_n i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o john_n huss_n cite_v in_o fox_n martyrologie_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 830._o moreover_o say_v he_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o her_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o